paul_n authority_n one_o of_o they_o that_o s_o peter_n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_o expound_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o heresy_n other_o that_o place_n out_o of_o paul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o romish_a commentary_n peter_n i_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o hardness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o commentary_n in_o who_o epistle_n say_v they_o whatsoever_o sound_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therein_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v observe_v gene_z rhem_n testam_fw-la argument_n epist_n in_o gene_z for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v the_o friar_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereto_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v access_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n i_o say_v 50._o epist_n 50._o he_o warn_v the_o same_o church_n that_o if_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v it_o speak_v by_o cyprian_n leave_n for_o it_o be_v in_o act_n cut_v off_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o writing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n which_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v leave_v so_o deform_v with_o his_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o she_o glori_v much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v her_o founder_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o author_n but_o she_o will_v never_o do_v it_o she_o make_v more_o account_n of_o paul_n bull_n than_o paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v right_o term_v the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v so_o fear_v that_o they_o can_v reconcile_v paul_n and_o s._n james_n together_o but_o oppose_v they_o one_o against_o other_o james_n the_o reconcile_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n as_o if_o jame_v the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n before_o god_n not_o with_o faith_n alone_o against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o justification_n which_o james_n do_v for_o he_o require_v faith_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o reject_v faith_n brag_v on_o in_o the_o tongue_n he_o require_v a_o lively_a faith_n this_o reject_v a_o dead_a faith_n he_o do_v enforce_v a_o heavenly_a faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n this_o cast_v of_o a_o devilish_a faith_n which_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v christ_n history_n without_o application_n he_o do_v commend_v and_o extol_v fruitful_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n this_o do_v right_o condemn_v a_o barren_a faith_n void_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o aquinas_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o imputation_n james_n the_o justification_n before_o man_n who_o the_o same_o aquinas_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o declaration_n moses_n from_o who_o either_o apostle_n draw_v his_o testimony_n do_v expound_v each_o and_o do_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n begin_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n gen_n 15.6_o go_v thirty_o year_n before_o that_o work_n for_o which_o they_o dream_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n paul_n most_o earnest_o weigh_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n 15_o year_n as_o moses_n note_v before_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o other_o 15_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v he_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o indissoluble_a knot_n whosoever_o think_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n before_o god_n because_o he_o kill_v his_o son_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o s._n james_n himself_o v_a 23_o seem_v to_o understand_v as_o oecumenius_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o image_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n alone_o when_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 21._o ver_fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o that_o justification_n also_o which_o be_v by_o work_n when_o he_o will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o faith_n do_v make_v perfect_a the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o work_n do_v justify_v the_o faith_n and_o declare_v each_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v this_o a_o fight_n be_v this_o a_o opposition_n especial_o between_o two_o holy_a apostle_n who_o write_v their_o epistle_n with_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o near_o gall_v the_o synagogue_n then_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o mystery_n 4.1_o apoc_fw-fr 9_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o which_o s._n john_n afterward_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o fall_a star_n i._o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o john_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o hell_n the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o in_o his_o voice_n resemble_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o in_o show_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n his_o adversary_n in_o ambition_n above_o king_n god_n emulus_fw-la as_o paul_n explain_v it_o john_n in_o order_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 13._o apoc_fw-fr 13._o the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v after_o reveal_v within_o the_o empire_n decay_v as_o paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o john_n sit_v in_o the_o common_a place_n lord_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n in_o the_o special_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o king_n throne_n be_v call_v bishop_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o office_n a_o bishop_n in_o name_n roman_n or_o latin_a in_o his_o disposition_n a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o notable_a dissembler_n by_o his_o cunning_n a_o enchanter_n and_o bewitcher_n of_o soul_n by_o his_o worship_n a_o idolater_n by_o his_o malicious_a practice_n a_o murderer_n give_v over_o to_o sin_n sell_v over_o to_o destruction_n as_o both_o of_o they_o define_v water_n be_v no_o like_a water_n than_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o therewith_o content_a define_v antichristianitie_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o do_v after_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o curious_a speculation_n 2._o absurd_a superstition_n 3._o jewish_a ceremony_n whereof_o it_o be_v whole_o compound_v which_o who_o so_o hold_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v more_o like_a than_o old_a and_o new_a antichristianitie_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o popery_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o apostolic_a style_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o do_v therefore_o more_o disdain_n than_o admire_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o displease_v the_o roman_a synagogue_n who_o do_v foreshow_v that_o popery_n shall_v be_v patch_v together_o of_o paganism_n idiotism_n and_o judaisme_n christianity_n a_o little_a glass_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v out_o all_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristianitie_n in_o latin_a i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o lively_a and_o short_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o discourse_v may_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o her_o authority_n and_o countenance_n
of_o rome_n as_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n than_o a_o commendation_n and_o with_o a_o praise_n give_v warning_n of_o duty_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o calandre_n as_o s._n peter_n warn_v you_o if_o you_o always_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o candle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o candlestick_a so_o long_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o uphold_v that_o candle_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o house_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o sun_n and_o be_v blind_a endeavour_n to_o make_v other_o blind_v also_o while_o it_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conceal_v the_o old_a it_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o nature_n that_o which_o may_v very_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 128_o you_o do_v very_o unaduised_o traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v saturnine_n by_o who_o you_o think_v that_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o propounde_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n other_o be_v draw_v and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o make_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o case_n require_v if_o it_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 129_o then_o patriott_n how_o absurd_o be_v it_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o make_v for_o a_o article_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v draw_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o article_n foolish_o article_n be_v principle_n deduction_n be_v conclusion_n a_o article_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o article_n be_v another_o which_o often_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o article_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o creed_n for_o i_o confess_v with_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n do_v fail_v we_o the_o gloss_n can_v help_v us._n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a now_o because_o vincentius_n do_v restrain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a line_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v ca_o holicke_a though_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o calandre_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o have_v add_v a_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n disagree_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o church_n shall_v soon_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o that_o article_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o let_v we_o entreat_v argentine_n if_o he_o please_v to_o open_v it_o unto_o us._n then_o argentine_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o very_o willing_o and_o §_o 130_o i_o will_v so_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n 1_o i_o william_n argentine_n do_v firm_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n the_o pope_n creed_n tradition_n scripture_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a sense_n 2_o i_o do_v firm_o hold_v and_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o admit_v it_o or_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o new_a law_n sacrament_n 7_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n i_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n justification_n original_a sin_n and_o justification_n 4_o i_o admit_v and_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o those_o point_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n mass_n the_o mass_n 5_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n unto_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 6_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n purgatory_n purgatory_n 7_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n adoration_n of_o saint_n 8_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v image_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n 9_o i_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o due_a worship_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 10_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o salvation_n pope_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 11_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n trent_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12_o i_o undoubted_o likewise_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n chief_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v §_o 130_o be_v save_v at_o this_o present_a i_o voluntary_o profess_v i_o will_v procure_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o be_v whole_o uncorrupt_o and_o constant_o keep_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o my_o life_n end_n i_o the_o same_o william_n promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o i_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n add_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o authority_n of_o our_o ordination_n inhibition_n
i_o hear_v of_o some_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n like_v to_o janus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v though_o light_o bite_v and_o reprehend_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o may_v do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o will_v more_o open_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v we_o as_o i_o rather_o desire_v let_v they_o favour_v our_o holy_a labour_n unless_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o some_o writer_n of_o we_o which_o lelius_n a_o certain_a critical_a reprehender_n hear_v out_o of_o marshal_n when_o lelius_n carp_v i_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o verse_n or_o let_v he_o hold_v his_o prate_n or_o else_o his_o own_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unseemly_a that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v close_o bite_v with_o a_o theonine_n tooth_n by_o false_a brethren_n who_o throat_n be_v first_o assail_v with_o a_o leonine_a cruelty_n by_o open_a enemy_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o have_v not_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n among_o we_o very_o moderate_a forsooth_o and_o politic_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o adversary_n so_o anger_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o so_o sharp_a a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o thereby_o all_o hope_n of_o composition_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o between_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o word_n but_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v alike_o dear_a to_o each_o church_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o each_o be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o salvation_n be_v in_o both_o when_o each_o do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n that_o a_o papist_n may_n although_o halt_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o make_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v encense_v by_o such_o bitter_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v end_v if_o certain_a hot_a spirit_a theologian_n have_v not_o increase_v the_o controversy_n these_o lukewarm_a christian_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n and_o of_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o dispute_v sober_o and_o politic_o but_o your_o religious_a wisdom_n christian_a reader_n do_v better_a understand_v that_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o do_v therefore_o hate_n god_n and_o by_o moses_n judgement_n be_v again_o hateful_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v cain_n provoke_v with_o any_o injury_n of_o abel_n but_o by_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n and_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o adames_n house_n yet_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v abel_n accept_v and_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n that_o which_o saint_n gregory_n gather_v out_o of_o moses_n because_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11._o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n of_o worship_n and_o faith_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n then_o be_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n anger_n against_o our_o church_n be_v as_o implacable_a as_o caines_n against_o abel_n and_o ismaels_n against_o isaac_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o ishmael_n against_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o deride_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o vizard_n of_o circumcision_n break_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a hatred_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o table_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o say_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o voluntary_a religion_n do_v greivous_o break_v and_o burn_v out_o against_o our_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o agar_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v sara_n again_o the_o haidmayde_n her_o mistress_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o abel_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papist_n mass_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v evict_v that_o christ_n alone_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o church_n last_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v coheyre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n may_v come_v halt_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v warn_v these_o lukewarm_a and_o halt_a protestant_a that_o they_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o god_n matter_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o their_o prevaricate_a charity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a counsel_n to_o be_v take_v neither_o let_v they_o trust_v the_o pope_n be_v more_o joint_o and_o easy_o entreat_v by_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o gentle_a to_o they_o who_o we_o by_o short_a conclusion_n out_o of_o holy_a paul_n and_o john_n excellent_o expound_v by_o notable_a worthy_n of_o our_o church_n although_o a_o little_a more_o bitter_o and_o rough_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o some_o we_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o dark_a prophecy_n who_o importance_n do_v reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o tale_n who_o obscurity_n require_v more_o clear_a light_n of_o interpretation_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o exposition_n be_v large_a the_o conclusion_n short_a for_o a_o short_a exposition_n and_o a_o long_a conclusion_n be_v faulty_a alike_o when_o hard_a and_o controversy_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v for_o a_o short_a exposition_n want_v light_a and_o a_o long_a conclusion_n want_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o adversary_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o do_v lessen_v thing_n of_o weight_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v plain_a matter_n obscure_a for_o he_o do_v depress_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o stuff_v it_o up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o fable_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o father_n and_o with_o their_o naked_a name_n have_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o obscurity_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o from_o strange_a and_o unkind_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o gather_v weak_a and_o idle_a conclusion_n in_o the_o unfould_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v stand_v we_o in_o good_a steed_n and_o more_o have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v prophet_n but_o whenas_o they_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o grant_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n we_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o time_n confer_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n between_o themselves_o with_o great_a study_n and_o reverence_n and_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o context_n out_o of_o the_o event_n because_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o nor_o call_v it_o a_o hide_v a_o a_o thing_n seal_v &_o hide_v apocrypse_n but_o a_o reveal_v a_o a_o thing_n open_v and_o reveal_v apocalypse_n we_o do_v from_o thence_o more_o confident_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o azure_n demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v this_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v just_o pardon_v the_o reform_a church_n if_o be_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o when_o i_o make_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o paul_n the_o 5._o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o do_v so_o often_o traduce_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o their_o slanderous_a and_o infamous_a libel_n
this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v say_v §_o 140_o he_o church_n scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n calandre_n the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o scripture_n only_o it_o do_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o paul_n the_o five_o do_v wise_o answer_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n yet_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o i_o will_v comprehend_v these_o three_o together_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v without_o a_o primate_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o successor_n nor_o a_o successor_n without_o a_o supreme_a power_n feed_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n joh._n 21._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a key_n what_o by_o feed_v when_o christ_n therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v the_o principallity_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o peter_n alone_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n he_o give_v he_o the_o principallity_n therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v there_o promise_v here_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o govern_v and_o only_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o only_o peter_n receive_v the_o promise_n first_o in_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n bind_v what_o to_o loose_v &_o bind_v a_o twofold_a confirmation_n of_o honour_n but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n join_v to_o the_o primacy_n do_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o that_o twofold_a one_o of_o bind_a king_n the_o other_o of_o lose_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n for_o in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 20._o io._n 20._o limit_v over_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v there_o be_v a_o power_n not_o limit_v and_o universal_a give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n do_v either_o not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n &_o that_o as_o king_n catholic_a wolf_n king_n very_o saucy_o resemble_v to_o ram_n and_o wolf_n but_o evil_a as_o unruly_a ram_n so_o heretical_a prince_n as_o raven_a wolf_n be_v just_o to_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n &_o deprive_v of_o all_o government_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v that_o they_o rule_v no_o long_o the_o subject_n be_v loose_a that_o they_o obey_v no_o long_o here_o patriot_n a_o egg_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o a_o §_o 141_o egg_n as_o saturnine_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v disinherit_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n huddle_v three_o together_o whereby_o he_o boast_v in_o tortus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o found_v here_o before_o i_o weigh_v saturnines_n argument_n i_o purpose_v to_o mark_v the_o popish_a doctor_n wrangle_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v it_o be_v give_v far_o contar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christ._n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 203._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o câ—nterane_n and_o bellarmine_n 2._o cardinal_n at_o a_o far_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v contarene_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o key_n be_v then_o give_v but_o promise_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v with_o the_o key_n joh_n 21._o when_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o saturnine_n observe_v more_o subtle_o than_o true_o say_v contarene_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n matt_n 16_o than_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 10_o as_o christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v that_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o direct_o restrain_v to_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n and_o bernard_n think_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o key_n §_o 142_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a subtlety_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o saturnine_n also_o use_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o person_n because_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o second_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n limit_v over_o sin_n communicate_v to_o all_o o_o admirable_a witty_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v set_v open_a any_o prison_n resolve_v any_o hard_a doubt_n for_o that_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v do_v plain_o contain_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o it_o key_n the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n those_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o common_a which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o the_o popish_a and_o our_o own_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o their_o commentary_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o key_n all_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v within_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n the_o key_n wherewith_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tertullian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n appoint_v for_o sin_n not_o seignory_n as_o bernard_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n that_o they_o may_v right_o out_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o st_n paul_n that_o to_o the_o obstinate_a this_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v direct_v the_o key_n of_o power_n i_o the_o force_n of_o doctrine_n the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o penitent_a be_v reconcile_v jurisdiction_n two_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o force_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v two_o the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o restreyn_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v by_o expel_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o penitent_a adulpho_n council_n colo_n sub_fw-la herman_n sacra_fw-la confess_v council_n colon._n sub_fw-la adulpho_n as_o gropper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coleyne_n under_o hermannus_n and_o adulphus_n who_o say_v that_o each_o key_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o cusanus_fw-la long_o before_o that_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
with_o their_o decree_n deal_n the_o popish_a lewd_a deal_n here_o the_o pope_n side_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o voluntary_a corruption_n forgery_n imposture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v foyste_a in_o false_a canon_n and_o blot_n out_o true_a that_o they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o deceitful_o be_v right_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n last_o we_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v reprove_v this_o supremacy_n which_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o literal_a sense_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o own_o side_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n so_o that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o her_o rot_a weak_a upholder_n but_o be_v also_o thrust_v at_o by_o our_o strong_a engine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n above_o all_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o uncertain_a vision_n behold_v why_o the_o primacy_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o tortus_fw-la do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o mark_v calandre_n to_o what_o pass_v all_o bellarmine_n devise_n be_v bring_v the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o supremacy_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o primate_n but_o the_o primate_n though_o he_o be_v narrow_o fight_v for_o yet_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n where_o be_v then_o the_o supremacy_n where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n where_o be_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v they_o true_o your_o primate_n have_v either_o a_o bad_a title_n or_o a_o bad_a patron_n but_o the_o patron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o good_a therefore_o the_o title_n be_v very_o bad_a but_o the_o papist_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o hope_v with_o who_o if_o he_o prevail_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o regius_n the_o supremacy_n be_v over-turned_n that_o double_a power_n which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n must_v needs_o be_v over-turned_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a whereby_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n he_o think_v he_o may_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n king_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n whether_o heretic_n or_o roman-catholikes_a the_o temporal_a whether_o it_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a whereby_o he_o may_v as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o and_o bestow_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o another_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o rebellion_n excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o spiritual_a this_o great_a sophister_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n purpose_v to_o shoot_v his_o venomous_a arrow_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o bend_v the_o pope_n bow_n with_o this_o double_a power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a string_n that_o if_o the_o temporal_a do_v fail_v the_o spiritual_a shall_v hit_v he_o home_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v holy_a as_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n be_v holy_a i_o shall_v lie_v for_o this_o trick_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v king_n that_o they_o can_v reign_v or_o absolve_v subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o world_n have_v feel_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a art_n as_o vrshergensis_n say_v which_o have_v bring_v in_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n dreadful_a to_o king_n damnable_a to_o subject_n to_o who_o body_n it_o have_v bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o former_a dialogue_n §_o 222_o then_o saturnine_n we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o heretic_n say_v what_o the_o church_n ordeynes_o that_o we_o regard_v neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o their_o conceit_n but_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o we_o retain_v the_o supremacy_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o claim_n and_o by_o possession_n about_o the_o claim_n the_o heretic_n have_v often_o move_v many_o brawl_n from_o the_o possession_n they_o shall_v never_o remove_v us._n then_o regius_n you_o say_v that_o you_o regard_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o wish_v rather_o you_o shall_v regard_v the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o claim_v and_o by_o possess_v the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o great_a claymer_n as_o patriott_n have_v plain_o win_v now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o urge_v another_o right_n of_o a_o great_a possessor_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o the_o right_n of_o a_o strong_a thief_n for_o what_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o thief_n than_o to_o brag_v that_o that_o which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o howsoever_o they_o have_v get_v it_o now_o see_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n institution_n but_o man_n ambition_n which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v break_v we_o break_v in_o piece_n likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n then_o calandre_n saturnine_n seem_v to_o be_v drive_v to_o strait_n when_o as_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o right_n of_o claim_v he_o fly_v to_o possession_n that_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n let_v we_o put_v of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o other_o article_n till_o another_o day_n for_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o refresh_v your_o mind_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 82._o 90_o absurdity_n 78._o 108._o 133_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a prince_n 156._o adrian_z against_o frederick_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 253._o agathus_n obedience_n to_o constantine_n 249_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v 240_o ambrose_n do_v obey_v valentinian_n a_o arrian_n 248_o alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o cook_n attire_n 374_o alexander_n and_o his_o four_o prince_n 99_o alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 254_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o it_o be_v a_o note_n 6._o antichrist_n type_n in_o daniel_n himself_o in_o john_n 2._o the_o reason_n 98._o he_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n time_n 2._o he_o must_v decay_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o perish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 793._o epiphanes_n describe_v in_o daniel_n not_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o shall_v work_v wonder_n 3._o he_o be_v hold_v for_o one_o single_a man_n 5._o the_o reason_n ib_n but_o be_v a_o succession_n 9_o antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 5._o 40._o antichrist_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o appearance_n in_o truth_n his_o adversary_n 6._o antichrist_n not_o a_o beast_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n 8._o heresy_n make_v the_o great_a antich_n 8._o 28._o antichrist_n be_v the_o land_n beast_n 9_o as_o many_o marij_fw-la in_o one_o caesar_n so_o many_o antichrist_n in_o one_o antichrist_n 11._o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n 11._o antichrist_n in_o many_o age_n yet_o but_o one_o 11_o the_o popish_a description_n of_o antich_n 12_o a_o bearer_n 39_o antichrist_n a_o fall_a star_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o renegade_n from_o the_o lord_n 13_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_n 15._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o temple_n 17_o he_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n 19_o antichrist_n deni_v christ_n two_o nature_n three_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 26._o 27_o his_o kingdom_n dark_a and_o smoky_a
4._o about_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n annex_v to_o the_o con_n trent_n sub_fw-la innoc_n 3._o a_o new_a creed_n but_o she_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n because_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o pope_n as_o a_o unknown_a man_n and_o therefore_o she_o create_v a_o five_o evangelist_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o monk_n may_v coin_v a_o five_o gospel_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o they_o deem_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n crucify_v by_o god_n decree_n upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o devise_v francis_n peter_n barnardon_v son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o consecrate_v he_o in_o the_o laterane_n council_n to_o be_v the_o typical_a jesus_n she_o think_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n gather_v together_o by_o christ_n 12._o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o publish_v twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bring_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v the_o furtherer_n of_o it_o o_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o o_o father_n far_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o preach_v christ_n great_a love_n &_o bounty_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reverence_n and_o obsequiousnes_n towards_o christ_n but_o see_v babylon_n that_o old_a whore_n have_v learn_v to_o trim_a and_o paint_v herself_n but_o to_o dissemble_v her_o inward_a affection_n and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n her_o hatred_n with_o love_n and_o her_o love_n with_o hatred_n every_o wiseman_n be_v to_o forecast_v be_v teach_v by_o former_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n not_o any_o more_o what_o she_o do_v pretend_v but_o what_o she_o do_v intend_v she_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revealer_n of_o her_o idolatry_n luxury_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n she_o fret_v and_o chafe_v that_o no_o portion_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v allot_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o testament_n she_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n she_o abhor_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n she_o despise_v the_o apostle_n as_o her_o accuser_n she_o hate_v christ_n as_o her_o judge_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a hatred_n as_o she_o love_v antichrist_n with_o a_o secret_a love_n who_o enemy_n she_o do_v earnest_o counterfeit_a herself_n to_o be_v that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o familiar_a enmity_n with_o he_o so_o she_o do_v counterfeit_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o dutiful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o do_v often_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o a_o falsifier_n fraudulent_o corrupt_v and_o she_o be_v inward_o vex_v that_o such_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v to_o her_o head_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o synod_n but_o she_o take_v nothing_o more_o greevous_o than_o that_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n i_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o public_a religion_n that_o two_o of_o their_o chief_a founder_n as_o she_o call_v they_o be_v so_o silent_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n who_o do_v plain_o forbid_v superiority_n to_o any_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o clergy_n &_o style_v himself_o most_o true_o &_o most_o humble_o not_o a_o archpriest_n but_o a_o fellow-priest_n s._n paul_n who_o when_o of_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o after-borne_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o in_o great_a plenty_n bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o when_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o have_v reason_v of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o many_o unity_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o lord_n he_o overpa_v one_o visible_a head_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o as_o peter_n himself_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n with_o many_o under_o christ_n than_o monarchical_a under_o one_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o follow_v for_o many_o age_n do_v approve_v for_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a authority_n both_o balsamon_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n do_v confirm_v and_o francis_n duarene_n write_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o 10._o francis_n duar._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la benef_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o not_o before_o the_o 607._o year_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v create_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v indebt_v to_o a_o king-killer_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o peter_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o a_o fellow-minist_a to_o be_v king_n so_o many_o age_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 8._o cic._n ad_fw-la petum_fw-la ep_v 9_o â—_o 8._o as_o cicero_n when_o as_o a_o false_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v bring_v into_o armenia_n and_o syria_n as_o make_v against_o his_o mind_n write_v that_o thanks_o be_v give_v he_o from_o foreign_a king_n because_o he_o have_v name_v they_o to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o consent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v great_o discontent_a the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o he_o make_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v corrupt_v that_o canon_n which_o have_v restreyn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a do_v add_v many_o year_n after_o fifty_o false_a canon_n to_o twenty_o true_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v apparent_o shorten_v by_o the_o nycene_n father_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o same_o cicero_n do_v pleasant_o sport_v himself_o with_o antony_n 1._o philip_n 1._o when_o as_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a false_a decree_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v recall_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o city_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v grant_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v sell_v of_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o mean_v antony_n do_v affect_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o hurtful_a power_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v publish_v many_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n whereby_o he_o do_v usurp_v most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n be_v dead_a chalcedon_n colup_v of_o a_o can_v of_o chalcedon_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a judge_v say_v the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o well_o advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o recite_v renovantes_fw-la distinct_a 22._o renovantes_fw-la or_o rather_o filthy_o corrupt_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n while_o he_o add_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o last_o word_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n into_o a_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v it_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o but_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o
not_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n a_o substitute_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o opposite_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n christ_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n carry_v himself_o like_o god_n forgive_a sin_n redeem_v soul_n make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n that_o although_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o present_v he_o unto_o we_o almost_o palpable_a not_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o antichrist_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o god_n that_o do_v send_v be_v one_o and_o god_n that_o be_v send_v be_v another_o again_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o sit_v therefore_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o bishop_n deify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o he_o take_v to_o he_o if_o not_o the_o name_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o i_o infer_v who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o do_v this_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n god_n how_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n for_o do_v not_o think_v paul_n the_o five_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n or_o do_v swell_v with_o great_a pride_n than_o do_v befit_v a_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n he_o be_v say_v therefore_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o every_o god_n true_a and_o false_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v wherein_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o a_o magician_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o magician_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o antichrist_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v but_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o who_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o impute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v majestical_a or_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v also_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o the_o image_n &_o altar_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o as_o the_o pope_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v antichrist_n chap._n viii_o how_o antichrist_n do_v deny_v christ_n neither_o suffer_v yourself_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o open_o express_o and_o direct_o deny_v by_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a that_o he_o will_v open_o and_o direct_o deny_v christ_n by_o who_o name_n and_o profession_n he_o see_v so_o much_o profit_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hatred_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n secret_o by_o consequent_a &_o indirect_o for_o can_v antichrist_n possible_o have_v hold_v his_o government_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v open_o deny_v christ_n certain_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v it_o for_o all_o those_o christian_n over_o who_o he_o govern_v will_v either_o have_v hiss_v he_o out_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o burn_v he_o up_o for_o a_o blasphemour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o antichrist_n profit_n to_o deny_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o a_o crafty_a companion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceit_n of_o injustice_n iniquity_n popery_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n beside_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o call_v iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o gloss_n have_v note_v that_o the_o mystical_a impiety_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o have_v deny_v christ_n plain_o open_o and_o express_o for_o that_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v either_o with_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n secret_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v abolish_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o petty_a antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n secret_o and_o indirect_o but_o to_o that_o great_a antichrist_n direct_o and_o open_o whereupon_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o revelation_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v sophistical_o gather_v by_o which_o word_n be_v express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o usurp_a his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v call_v mystical_a and_o so_o be_v his_o opposition_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v particular_a his_o universal_a and_o therefore_o for_o all_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o antichrist_n do_v deny_v christ_n secret_o and_o indirect_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o he_o do_v in_o word_n express_o and_o direct_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v close_o and_o indirect_o deny_v hoth_v christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n chap._n ix_o the_o pope_n take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a the_o humanity_n finite_a the_o pope_n do_v set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o do_v imagine_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o do_v forge_v a_o finite_a divinity_n and_o a_o infinite_a humanity_n he_o do_v confess_v direct_o in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a but_o in_o deed_n do_v indirect_o deny_v both_o for_o perfect_a justice_n do_v not_o admit_v imperfect_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o perfect_a mercy_n do_v not_o grant_v imperfect_a pardon_n it_o do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v that_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o do_v therefore_o deny_v unto_o christ_n perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n a_o plain_a i_o doll_n chap._n x._o the_o pope_n deni_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o indirect_o deni_v they_o his_o prophecy_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o pprophecy_n prophecy_n first_o his_o prophecy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o do_v account_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n omnes_fw-la distinc_fw-la 9_o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la fie_o upon_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o very_a jew_n in_o that_o he_o abrogate_v
upon_o the_o stage_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o pleasant_a antichrist_n hoodwink_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o see_v how_o he_o fleere_v at_o they_o locust_n the_o number_n of_o the_o locust_n 5._o the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o locust_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o monk_n old_a and_o new_a chief_o the_o jesuite_n who_o swarm_n do_v add_v great_a force_n to_o do_v mischief_n 6._o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o scorpion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o charge_v give_v they_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o apoc_fw-fr 9_o v._n 4._o nor_o any_o green_a herb_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n these_o locust_n than_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n yet_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o herb_n and_o tree_n but_o do_v annoy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o strike_v with_o their_o sting_n infect_v with_o their_o poison_n and_o kill_v with_o a_o linger_a death_n jesuite_n the_o practice_n of_o jesuite_n these_o jesuite_n who_o these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n do_v lively_o represent_v do_v choke_v up_o with_o their_o poison_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n towards_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n do_v denounce_v excommunicate_v prince_n the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n who_o can_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o wicked_a as_o goat_n heretical_a king_n as_o wolf_n as_o bellarmine_n write_v neither_o only_a open_a but_o secret_a heretic_n as_o symanchaâ—_n nor_o those_o only_o but_o their_o son_n and_o follower_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o creswell_n agree_v with_o symancha_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o as_o saunders_n either_o by_o open_a force_n 33._o 2_o king_n 33._o as_o jesabel_n by_o jehu_n or_o by_o craft_n as_o holophernes_n by_o judith_n as_o rainoldus_n &_o bourchier_n write_v prince_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o papist_n against_o prince_n or_o by_o knife_n &_o dagger_n whereby_o henry_n the_o 3._o &_o henry_n the_o 4_o be_v most_o base_o murder_v either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o they_o term_v they_o only_o because_o they_o favour_v hertike_n &_o that_o before_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o by_o a_o dag_n &_o poison_n jesuite_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n from_o jesuite_n by_o which_o mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v often_o assault_v as_o walpoole_n and_o comensus_n persuade_v or_o else_o with_o gunpowder_n wherewith_o king_n james_n with_o all_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o certain_a wicked_a english_a conspirator_n as_o garnet_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n think_v meet_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cheargy-popery_n whereof_o jesuitisme_n be_v the_o brain_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n must_v we_o not_o here_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o poison_n of_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n whereby_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n be_v shake_v off_o let_v we_o look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o poison_n if_o you_o please_v christian_n the_o papist_n poison_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a people_n be_v infect_v to_o choke_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v secret_a and_o implicit_a that_o the_o lay-people_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o themselves_o or_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o â—he_n assent_v i._o the_o collier_n faith_n or_o that_o circular_a faith_n which_o staphilus_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o job_n ver_fw-la 4._o while_o the_o ox_n be_v at_o plough_n the_o ass_n feed_v near_o they_o many_o 25._o mast_n send_v lib._n 3_o distinct_a 25._o say_v he_o believe_v such_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n cover_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n he_o like_v the_o great_a an_o doctor_n to_o ox_n interpretation_n lombard_n foolish_a interpretation_n the_o less_o and_o the_o simple_a to_o ass_n who_o in_o their_o humility_n adhere_v to_o the_o great_a believe_v in_o a_o mystery_n a_o assheaded_n interpretation_n by_o the_o master_n leave_n 8._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o laike-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolery_n hurt_v verse_n 4._o who_o the_o locust_n do_v hurt_v 9_o neither_o do_v these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n hurt_v all_o man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v not_o god_n mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n their_o mind_n they_o go_v about_o to_o intoxicate_a with_o their_o poison_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o locust_n man_n verse_n 5._o locust_n kill_v not_o but_o afflict_v man_n 10._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o afflict_v they_o for_o five_o month_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a say_v some_o when_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v notable_a cutthroat_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n which_o these_o destroy_a locust_n do_v chief_o devour_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v man_n at_o a_o blow_n but_o by_o afflict_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o they_o which_o be_v sting_v of_o scorpion_n consume_v away_o by_o linger_a grief_n this_o be_v s._n johns_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_v they_o for_o when_o these_o antichristian_a scorpion_n do_v infuse_v and_o convey_v the_o poison_n into_o man_n what_o gnaw_v and_o pritch_n do_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o how_o do_v they_o vex_v man_n conscience_n how_o do_v they_o inward_o bite_v and_o sting_v man_n feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o death_n stand_v in_o horror_n of_o judgement_n they_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o true_a fire_n of_o hell_n much_o of_o the_o false_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o monk_n they_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o remedy_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o monk_n preach_v historical_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o force_n and_o power_n whereof_o do_v consist_v in_o special_a application_n not_o one_o word_n salvation_n the_o papist_n enemy_n to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o there_o doctor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o the_o wound_a conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confident_o trust_v he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unless_o a_o angel_n do_v special_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v a_o more_o inward_a more_o certain_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n feel_v that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o testimony_n and_o do_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o government_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o comfort_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v those_o locust_n feel_v or_o teach_v who_o while_o they_o deprive_v their_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n conscience_n the_o manner_n how_o papist_n torment_v man_n conscience_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o sun-like_a but_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o send_v sinner_n tremble_v for_o fear_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a indulgence_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o
john_n 7_o now_o those_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v ten_o king_n vers_fw-la 12._o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o then_o those_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v prophesy_v who_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v kingly_a power_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o province_n who_o together_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n absolute_a kingly_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o flourish_v neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n do_v rule_v absolute_o after_o it_o decay_v both_o he_o enjoy_v rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o province_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o &_o event_n prove_v it_o 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 13._o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o hence_o i_o infer_v this_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o rome_n be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n take_v absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n but_o before_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o popish_a the_o ten_o horn_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o rome_n not_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o popish_a be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n cahp._n xx._n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v whose_o glorious_a profession_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v say_v that_o edward_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o england_n have_v three_o concubine_n the_o first_o very_o devout_a the_o second_o very_o subtle_a the_o three_o very_o pleasant_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n alone_o do_v express_v these_o three_o disposition_n for_o what_o be_v more_o devout_a what_o be_v more_o ioconde_v what_o be_v more_o wily_a she_o have_v a_o face_n none_o of_o her_o own_o as_o her_o husband_n antichrist_n have_v not_o for_o he_o do_v always_o wear_v a_o vizard_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a antichrist_n a_o whore_n not_o only_o for_o her_o carnal_a filthiness_n but_o for_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n whereto_o she_o have_v entice_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o allurement_n such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o she_o be_v therefore_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a whore_n more_o than_o that_o a_o proud_a covetous_a cruel_a whore_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o golden_a attire_n enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n note_v note_v for_o what_o extremity_n soever_o impiety_n can_v effect_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o lust_n by_o laciviousnesse_n or_o covetousness_n by_o rapine_n or_o pride_n by_o delicacy_n or_o cruelty_n by_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o angel_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o ethnic_n rome_n from_o her_o cradle_n be_v babylon_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n any_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereby_o neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n begin_v then_o romulus_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o romulus_n when_o romulus_n first_o found_v rome_n will_v it_o overthrow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o when_o it_o be_v false_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n then_o heathenish_a under_o romulus_n it_o be_v report_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o notable_a thief_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n a_o truce_n breaker_n a_o brother-killer_n and_o that_o he_o found_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o by_o these_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a for_o his_o theift_n as_o this_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n nor_o he_o so_o filthy_a for_o the_o force_n of_o virgin_n as_o this_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o he_o for_o his_o break_v his_o league_n with_o man_n as_o this_o with_o god_n nor_o he_o such_o a_o spiller_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n as_o this_o of_o christian_a blood_n what_o a_o one_o think_v we_o he_o to_o be_v who_o do_v surpass_v a_o thief_n in_o robbery_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n in_o lechery_n a_o truce_n breaker_n in_o treachery_n and_o a_o brother-killer_n in_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n by_o a_o supper_n excellency_n babylon_n the_o descripti_fw-la of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o province_n this_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o church_n she_o be_v compose_v or_o carnal_a this_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o whoredom_n she_o brak_fw-mi her_o faith_n with_o man_n this_o with_o god_n she_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o deal_v with_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o open_a force_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n this_o as_o a_o fox_n with_o her_o cunning_n do_v savage_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o wherefore_o let_v rome_n if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o she_o can_v not_o make_v drink_v 10._o king_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n before_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n for_o while_o ethnic_n rome_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n they_o be_v no_o king_n they_o be_v king_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o by_o popish_a rome_n make_v drink_v to_o who_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whore_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o yet_o will_v i_o ever_o accuse_v that_o bishoply_n rome_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n under_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n for_o not_o rome_n regenerate_v and_o suffer_v but_o degenerate_v and_o persecute_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o whole_o excuse_v the_o imperial_a rome_n excuse_v imperial_a rome_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o under_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o holy_a emperor_n profess_a christ_n because_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v retain_v in_o her_o bosom_n diverse_a relic_n of_o the_o former_a paganism_n and_o diverse_a seed_n of_o the_o future_a antichristianisme_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n no_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v paul_n the_o 5._o himself_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n will_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n hence_o certain_a dispute_n against_o us._n antichrist_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o do_v presuppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n we_o contrary_a as_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o point_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n collective_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a if_o the_o pope_n repent_v but_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o assumption_n then_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o singular_a pope_n here_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o this_o sophism_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v how_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v call_v that_o purple_a whore_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o if_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o teach_v before_o and_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o many_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o seem_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v and_o
distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o consider_v the_o church_n after_o 2._o sort_n 1._o after_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n 2._o after_o the_o outward_a profession_n only_o as_o bless_a john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v greevous_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o as_o yet_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o because_o certain_a lie_v hide_v among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v certain_a footstep_n and_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n ark_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o note_n miserable_o corrupt_v as_o the_o philistine_n who_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o cutthite_n the_o bastard_n israelites_n who_o have_v moses_n book_n and_o will_v at_o once_o fear_n god_n and_o worship_n idol_n as_o the_o samaritan_n their_o successor_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v jacobs_n well_o among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o delegate_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o god_n complain_v by_o jeremie_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n one_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o other_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n you_o have_v a_o name_n that_o you_o live_v but_o you_o be_v dead_a that_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o in_o outward_a profession_n you_o be_v say_v to_o live_v you_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o you_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n equivocal_o not_o univocal_o for_o a_o equivocal_a church_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o aequivocate_a christian_n now_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o purpose_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o give_v over_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n she_o they_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v love_v and_o seek_v after_o she_o she_o they_o will_v sustain_v with_o their_o force_n at_o her_o book_n they_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v confederae_v in_o holy_a league_n both_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o within_o themselves_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o weaken_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o forsake_v and_o naked_a chap._n xxii_o a_o advice_n to_o prince_n to_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n 8_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o of_o new_a rome_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n bemoan_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n suetia_n gothia_n noruegia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o join_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n thereto_o but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o have_v a_o little_a vain_a hope_n in_o certain_a secret_a and_o break_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n among_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n have_v cast_v of_o the_o whore_n pope_n a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v she_o rome_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o britain_n king_n who_o crown_n be_v more_o free_a who_o succession_n more_o certain_a who_o subject_n more_o loyal_a who_o kingdom_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o popish_a assault_n i_o will_v that_o so_o mighty_a prince_n this_o prince_n confederate_n will_v follow_v his_o valour_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o they_o may_v whole_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n while_o they_o expound_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o weighty_a prophecy_n if_o not_o to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v first_o that_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n will_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o antichrist_n next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o antichrist_n and_o within_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o our_o side_n will_v make_v a_o holy_a league_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v not_o unaware_o oppress_v by_o they_o while_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v war_n with_o our_o neighbour_n king_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a war_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o must_v be_v addict_v to_o peace_n true_a which_o have_v no_o treachery_n nor_o deceit_n otherwise_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o treacherous_a peace_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v king_n that_o with_o unite_a force_n they_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v his_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o heathenish_a and_o imperial_a rome_n for_o this_o overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n will_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v first_o perish_v afterward_o themselves_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o overthrow_n belong_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v popish_a but_o christian_n in_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v notable_o expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v popish_a rome_n but_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o have_v government_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o rome_n then_o imperial_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v rule_n afterward_o again_o they_o which_o call_v she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n turrianus_n turrianus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o bear_v rule_v who_o have_v very_o cunning_o change_v the_o secular_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a that_o which_o aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v observe_v aquinas_n aquinas_n but_o so_o excellent_a a_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o foresee_v the_o age_n long_o after_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o all_o her_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o after_o her_o destruction_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o ethnic_n rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n 10_o 10_o but_o by_o a_o final_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o myllstone_n cast_v by_o great_a force_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v find_v again_o any_o more_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o ethnic_n rome_n for_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
other_o spring_v up_o a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o fiery_a spirit_n reynolds_n de_fw-fr iustae_fw-la abdica_fw-la hen._n 3._o gal._n re._n william_n reynolds_n and_o another_o saturnine_a or_o gracchus_n william_n reynolds_n who_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o french_a king_n be_v ipso_fw-la factâ—_n excommunicate_v because_o he_o favour_v heretic_n who_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v for_o say_v he_o public_a grief_n do_v not_o attend_v for_o legale_fw-la form_n and_o though_o in_o a_o hide_a crime_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v his_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o party_n not_o be_v cite_v yet_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sentence_n what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v to_o a_o heretic_n prince_n who_o think_v a_o catholic_a not_o to_o be_v spare_v §_o 63_o symancha_n proceed_v far_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o secret_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a symancha_n symancha_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o his_o son_n also_o because_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o leprous_a son_n be_v beget_v by_o leprous_a parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n o_o damn_a rascal_n that_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n aquinas_n toletane_n and_o caietane_n be_v more_o temperate_a these_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a neither_o speak_v they_o so_o mild_o and_o scholarlike_o but_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v name_v you_o some_o priest_n that_o bear_v arm_n and_o that_o you_o hold_v saturnine_z to_o be_v lawful_a very_o odious_a say_v saturnine_n be_v these_o your_o calumniation_n §_o 64_o wherewith_o you_o load_v our_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v arm_n they_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a sword_n but_o your_o spiritual_a sword_n must_v command_v the_o temporal_a if_o the_o pope_n command_n say_v patriotta_n and_o you_o persuade_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v arm_n as_o alanus_n do_v papist_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o author_n of_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o actor_n whether_o you_o counsel_v other_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o bear_v they_o yourself_o you_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o you_o inflame_v his_o mind_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n but_o you_o whet_v on_o the_o spirit_n with_o absolution_n promise_n praise_n reward_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v this_o your_o catholic_a faith_n do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v instruct_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n their_o disciple_n to_o humility_n patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o stir_v up_o your_o disciple_n to_o insolency_n fury_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n good_a god_n how_o far_o do_v your_o new_a divinity_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v see_v already_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v now_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v ever_o shed_v other_o man_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v martyrdom_n inflict_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o many_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v afterward_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n but_o you_o their_o degenerate_v and_o bastardly_a offspring_n for_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o your_o treachery_n do_v go_v about_o with_o most_o bloody_a mind_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o barbarous_a martyrdom_n upon_o our_o whole_a nation_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v since_o man_n be_v create_v o_o unworthy_a attempt_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o king_n as_o he_o be_v style_v shall_v he_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n feed_v himself_o fat_v not_o with_o the_o milk_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v he_o break_v in_o piece_n sceptre_n with_o his_o crosiar_n staff_n and_o stall_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n be_v quiet_a who_o he_o shall_v have_v quiet_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n prince_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n he_o shall_v have_v appease_v and_o shall_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o religion_n those_o two_o wicked_a policy_n the_o discord_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n as_o if_o when_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o garboil_n and_o murder_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v deserve_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_v of_o innocent_n §_o 65_o god_n have_v hitherto_o disclose_v the_o pope_n devise_n against_o the_o english_a church_n and_o god_n have_v take_v vengeance_n on_o you_o and_o that_o stone_n which_o you_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o be_v o_o you_o seditious_a priest_n roll_v down_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o what_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o your_o daily_a conspiracy_n be_v not_o as_o clear_o apparent_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o all_o your_o devise_n with_o many_o project_n make_v know_v and_o evident_a that_o you_o as_o subtle_a sinon_n lurk_n close_o among_o we_o profess_v love_n to_o your_o catholic_n worse_o than_o any_o hatred_n persuade_v they_o to_o violate_v their_o faith_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hail_n in_o that_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o deceit_n pernicious_a aswell_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o that_o have_v your_o cursitor_n as_o pegasus_n who_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o quick_o take_v up_o all_o report_n that_o may_v inveigle_v man_n mind_n and_o watch_v for_o all_o occasion_n that_o have_v your_o boy-priest_n gad_v up_o and_o down_o who_o may_v increase_v your_o number_n and_o force_n and_z as_o gracchus_n stripling_n may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v already_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o uproar_n that_o set_v the_o old_a and_o great_a fox_n over_o these_o cubbe_n who_o first_o open_v the_o school_n of_o deceit_n to_o they_o and_o a_o shop_n of_o crafty_a devise_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v do_v yet_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o diverse_a bull_n because_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v if_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n persuade_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o cherish_v close_o your_o catelines_n who_o when_o the_o conspiracy_n wax_v ripe_a may_v be_v your_o captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n to_o execute_v your_o wicked_a devise_n with_o action_n and_o arm_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o that_o vizard_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v wear_v so_o long_o cast_v away_o that_o habit_n of_o gravity_n pluck_v of_o that_o cloak_n of_o sanctity_n appear_v such_o as_o you_o be_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o feed_v not_o soul_n but_o seek_v for_o blood_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o devout_a and_o a_o quiet_a and_o between_o a_o machivilian_a and_o a_o turbulent_a papist_n but_o you_o calandre_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o english_a papist_n §_o 66_o that_o be_v laicke_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v exhort_v you_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n that_o you_o repel_v these_o siren_n music_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o hearer_n from_o your_o ear_n and_o your_o mind_n lest_o you_o bring_v a_o most_o just_a reproach_n upon_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o incurable_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o lamentable_a ruin_n to_o your_o family_n and_o a_o extreme_a plague_n to_o your_o country_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o pursue_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o roman_a
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
plain_o show_v against_o tortus_fw-la or_o rather_o counterfeit_a bellarmine_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v set_v forth_o whereto_o james_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v add_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v conclude_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v begin_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o that_o right_n honourable_a calanders_n conscience_n a_o papist_n but_o very_o moderate_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o deprive_v power_n annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a romish_a catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a not_o apostolical_a nycene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n §_o 125_o therefore_o when_o those_o former_a learned_a man_n together_o with_o william_n argentine_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v calandre_n that_o you_o be_v meet_v again_o to_o discuss_v before_o we_o a_o very_a difficult_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n which_o pius_n the_o fouth_z have_v former_o compile_v &_o paul_n the_o 5._o command_v it_o late_o to_o be_v print_v my_o good_a friend_n argentine_n have_v late_o recite_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v recite_v the_o same_o to_o you_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v true_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o admit_v it_o whole_o unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v late_o learn_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o holy_a s._n peter_n do_v direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n lighten_v in_o this_o life_n to_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o holy_a paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.15_o ephes_n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v depart_v rash_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereto_o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o for_o i_o so_o i_o hang_v doubtful_a between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o give_v we_o light_v to_o life_n then_o patriott_n you_o say_v right_a calandre_n say_v he_o in_o the_o §_o 126_o general_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o two_o light_n show_v light_n unto_o we_o moon_n the_o scripture_n and_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n but_o that_o you_o err_v in_o the_o special_a as_o after_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o these_o two_o i_o confess_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o with_o masterly_a authority_n the_o church_n with_o her_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n inspire_v from_o above_o into_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o god_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heavenly_a charge_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v expound_v keep_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o man_n master_n but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axtree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o §_o 127_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o this_o house_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o silver_n pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v very_o witty_o now_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o foundation_n and_o religion_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o it_o do_v approve_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n after_o it_o have_v approve_v it_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n further_o although_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o it_o make_v so_o after_o it_o show_v the_o church_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a note_n can_v there_o be_v of_o show_v a_o thing_n than_o the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n again_o what_o privilege_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v right_o challenge_v to_o itself_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n more_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o light_n and_o great_a for_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o once_o receive_v her_o essence_n light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o as_o a_o pillar_n it_o uphold_v with_o her_o ministry_n the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o ground_n whereon_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lean_v and_o rest_v church_n law_n upon_o pillar_n so_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o church_n once_o found_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchtower_n for_o traveller_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pillar_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o law_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o wereto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a pillar_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a prop_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o with_o its_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a strength_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n define_v the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o each_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v what_o make_v that_o in_o the_o second_o what_o that_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o what_o it_o always_o do_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n must_v fall_v as_o it_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n
derogation_n will_n statute_n decree_n and_o commandment_n or_o by_o any_o rash_a attempt_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n his_o apostle_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o in_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o bishopric_n the_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o calandre_n the_o 12._o open_a and_o §_o 131_o know_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n former_a secret_n article_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a now_o if_o it_o please_v you_o take_v they_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o more_o hide_a and_o unknown_a i_o hope_v my_o old_a friend_n saturnine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o see_v your_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v daily_o expect_v the_o hour_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o open_v i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o furnish_v you_o as_o it_o wherewith_o provision_n in_o this_o your_o journey_n that_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o saint_n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n may_v the_o soon_o let_v you_o in_o be_v thus_o provide_v the_o master_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a they_o have_v certain_a hide_v mystery_n all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o but_o some_o certain_a to_o some_o as_o these_o be_v think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n and_o desire_n neither_o will_v i_o pour_v out_o all_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o every_o article_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o favour_n saturnine_n the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v i_o will_v propound_v the_o primacy_n the_o eleven_o article_n in_o order_n the_o first_o in_o authority_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o with_o some_o of_o your_o best_a reason_n to_o defend_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v fierce_o impugn_a by_o the_o assalte_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 132_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o certain_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n scripture_n the_o primacy_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o bellar_n in_o torto_fw-la most_o plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a principality_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o consistory_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n nay_o as_o god_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v i_o believe_v the_o chief_a inward_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n sacred_a temporal_a the_o sacred_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n can_v by_o excommunication_n drive_v away_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o raven_a wolf_n but_o catholic_n also_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a as_o outrageous_a ram_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o government_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n the_o temporal_a whereby_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n in_o earth_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o crown_n and_o they_o direct_o bellarmine_n prince_n saucy_o resemble_v to_o wolf_n &_o ram_n by_o bellarmine_n or_o indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spirituall_n as_o it_o set_v down_o by_o you_o saturnine_n in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n can_v take_v from_o one_o and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a prince_n my_o spiritual_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o mystical_a rule_n which_o our_o master_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o cureent_fw-mi right_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o saturnine_n you_o seem_v not_o half_o wary_a enough_o §_o 133_o argentine_n say_v he_o who_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n reveal_v popish_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o pius_n the_o 4._o do_v prescribe_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n but_o have_v publish_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a article_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o mystery_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o heretic_n which_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v set_v out_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o you_o but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v it_o seem_v then_o say_v patriott_n as_o aristotle_n have_v some_o strange_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o and_o other_o subtle_a book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o not_o set_v out_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v popular_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v mystical_a that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v proserpinaes_n mystery_n yet_o you_o see_v sometime_o how_o they_o fall_v from_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n then_o argentine_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o hate_v heresy_n so_o §_o 134_o much_o i_o love_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a see_v calandre_n require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o be_v present_a who_o can_v stout_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o any_o cavil_a heretic_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v calandre_n see_v other_o be_v here_o who_o can_v as_o stout_o make_v answer_n therefore_o let_v we_o ignorant_a layman_n learn_v let_v the_o learned_a teach_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o demand_v it_o be_v a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o learner_n must_v believe_v but_o a_o true_a a_o learner_n must_v ask_v you_o believe_v too_o many_o thing_n argentine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v too_o incredulous_a in_o many_o thtng_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o be_v too_o credulous_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v how_o oft_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n may_v you_o hear_v it_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o range_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v reach_v far_a than_o it_o ought_v these_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o man_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o every_o cotroversie_n be_v brief_o and_o true_o propound_v i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v sound_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v by_o you_o but_o chief_o that_o primarie_a article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n whereof_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v all_o but_o the_o most_o chief_a point_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o dote_v for_o age_n as_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o certain_a honest_a pontifician_n may_v appear_v unto_o us._n §_o 135_o those_o certain_a pontifician_n saturnine_n say_v must_v be_v very_o honest_a i_o warrant_v you_o that_o reprove_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o accuse_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o dotage_n for_o whereas_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n discuss_v calandre_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o as_o austen_n say_v well_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o may_v with_o reverence_n believe_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o witty_o discuss_v it_o and_o may_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discourse_n §_o 136_o but_o say_v calandre_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v
no_o error_n council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n a_o cardinal_n adrianus_n pope_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n i_o wonder_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it a_o very_a learned_a cardinal_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n why_o do_v adrian_n the_o sixth_o ill_o touch_v the_o fountain_n itself_o say_v that_o all_o mischief_n come_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o the_o german_n i_o wonder_v also_o why_o the_o three_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o popish_a people_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v whole_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o shepherd_n or_o pope_n care_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 137_o i_o wonder_v also_o why_o after_o that_o council_n many_o not_o only_o private_a doctor_n do_v pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n lindanus_n the_o bishop_n catharinus_n pighius_fw-la ouander_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o but_o pope_n pius_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o swerve_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n therefore_o these_o reverend_a doctor_n cardinal_n and_o holy_a byshoppe_n do_v give_v i_o both_o cause_n and_o leave_v great_o to_o doubt_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v discuss_v which_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n but_o these_o article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v altogether_o overthrow_v they_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o austen_n the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v noâ—_n the_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v not_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o learning_n thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v after_o high_a mystery_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n idol_n implicit_a faith_n blind_a idol_n do_v as_o well_o shut_v out_o brutish_a ignorance_n as_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n i_o can_v therefore_o no_o long_o adore_v that_o blind_a idol_n implicit_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v 7._o bellarm_n the_o iustific_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o assent_n not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v better_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o understanding_n whence_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v too_o true_o conclude_v that_o as_o clergy_n popery_n be_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n so_o laicke-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idiotism_n and_o as_o they_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o the_o foxlike_a craft_n of_o our_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o the_o assheaded_n ignorance_n of_o our_o scholar_n such_o faith_n which_o the_o collier_n have_v so_o commend_v by_o staphilus_n a_o certain_a collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 53._o apolâ—g_v staphi_fw-la pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 53._o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o demand_v what_o faith_n he_o hold_v the_o collier_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n and_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v as_o it_o §_o 138_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o answer_n flee_v away_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v staphilus_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a be_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o circular_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o saturnine_z teach_v i_o first_o before_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o write_v to_o that_o reverend_a bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blind_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n wherewith_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v great_o deface_v i_o have_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v plentiful_o contain_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n §_o 139_o wherein_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v thereon_o have_v her_o foundation_n direct_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o tortus_fw-la for_o i_o hold_v no_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o reach_v i_o be_o a_o bad_a text-man_n and_o i_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o seldom_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o we_o lay-man_n fear_v lest_o by_o read_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o my_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o reverence_v the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o son_n i_o profess_v my_o self_n to_o be_v and_o not_o their_o servant_n i_o account_v they_o for_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o master_n witness_n and_o interpreter_n thereof_o not_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o much_o move_v with_o their_o name_n as_o with_o their_o reason_n i_o seek_v not_o then_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v henceforth_o admit_v of_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n order_v by_o bare_a authority_n but_o let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n strive_v with_o reason_n neither_o be_o i_o lead_v with_o the_o number_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o the_o weight_n knowledge_n weight_n number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n weight_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n neither_o be_o i_o delight_v with_o circumstance_n i_o desire_v brevity_n and_o i_o will_v prefer_v one_o sound_a argument_n short_o and_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o all_o the_o quirk_n of_o man_n bring_v for_o pomp_n and_o show_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o of_o you_o to_o leap_v from_o this_o one_o point_n to_o another_o before_o i_o see_v this_o be_v full_o sift_v and_o discuss_v among_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourself_o therefore_o saturnine_n to_o set_v the_o onset_n and_o confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v deny_v for_o
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
appear_v to_o calandre_n what_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n 1.22.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o how_o ephe._n 1.22.23_o when_o these_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o do_v pour_v into_o they_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o reference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o body_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o head_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v a_o church_n with_o two_o head_n then_o to_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n alone_o the_o head_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n member_n christ_n be_v head_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o member_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o member_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o man_n chap._n 4._o and_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o set_v over_o the_o church_n militant_a whereof_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o part_n in_o the_o body_n for_o when_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o &_o have_v gather_v many_o unity_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n omit_v among_o many_o unity_n one_o visible_a head_n omit_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o he_o omit_v one_o visible_a head_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o peter_n when_o as_o to_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o apostle_n give_v who_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o many_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o before_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n aristocratical_a the_o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o paul_n think_v that_o the_o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o monarchical_a by_o one_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o great_o extol_v but_o aristocratical_a by_o many_o and_o that_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v forsooth_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v i_o think_v have_v put_v paul_n in_o mind_n not_o to_o have_v slip_v over_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o now_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v your_o council_n and_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n himself_o ever_o live_v and_o present_a with_o his_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o only_a lord_n §_o 156_o but_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v that_o one_o head_n by_o a_o principal_a mean_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o double_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o double_a duty_n of_o the_o head_n one_o principal_a that_o give_v life_n another_o ministerial_a that_o rule_v this_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o the_o function_n of_o the_o head_n for_o to_o direct_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a duty_n of_o that_o head_n as_o paul_n teach_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o you_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n in_o another_o place_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n who_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o perfection_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o himself_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o head_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n or_o reference_n for_o these_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o by_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a consequency_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n listen_v i_o pray_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n §_o 157_o who_o peter_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_n 3.11_o matth_n 16._o another_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o rock_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v found_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n rock_n how_o christ_n a_o rock_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n satisfaction_n purge_v and_o to_o conclude_v salvation_n and_o glory_n as_o paul_n describe_v he_o in_o the_o first_o chap_n not_o that_o half_a and_o part_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o help_v to_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o do_v attribute_v the_o sound_a effect_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o 2._o coloss_n 2._o in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o which_o place_n first_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a foundation_n than_o he_o place_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v found_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n foundation_n th'apostle_n builder_n not_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o paul_n cephas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v builder_n not_o foundation_n who_o shall_v build_v the_o whole_a church_n upon_o christ_n alone_o not_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o personal_a foundation_n be_v one_o whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a be_v
another_o whereof_o be_v mention_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o instruct_v foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n §_o 158_o let_v saturnine_n now_o come_v and_o himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o he_o can_v call_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o for_o i_o know_v his_o wrangle_n and_o never_o yield_a wit_n let_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o peter_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n satisfaction_n purge_v life_n &_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o well_o upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n as_o upon_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v calandre_n these_o man_n open_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n who_o have_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deadly_a plague_n than_o they_o who_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o make_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n as_o marry_o a_o bless_a woman_n but_o a_o woman_n when_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o peter_n a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o then_o hardly_o a_o man_n when_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v life_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o they_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o christ_n afterward_o call_v satan_n who_o put_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n than_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n may_v scoff_n at_o and_o the_o jew_n detest_v let_v they_o leave_v of_o therefore_o any_o more_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o §_o 159_o the_o like_a give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o name_n as_o express_v his_o ministry_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o that_o those_o name_n which_o do_v express_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n man_n certain_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n rock_n foundation_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o deny_v again_o and_o again_o but_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n as_o jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n affirm_v 13._o cusan_a lib_n 2._o the_o cencord_n eccles_n cap._n 13._o but_o your_o cardinal_n cusan_a have_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o jerome_n although_o peter_n by_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n yet_o agreeable_a to_o he_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apoc_n 21._o twelve_o stone_n peter_n the_o rest_n rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n therefore_o so_o many_o apostle_n so_o many_o foundation_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n before_o expound_v it_o other_o and_o that_o more_o just_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o austin_n 13._o august_n â—e_v verb_n d_o m_z secund_a mat_n sâ—m_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v rock_n christ_n the_o only_a rock_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o not_o myself_o upon_o thou_o and_o gregory_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v call_v himself_o the_o rock_n other_o call_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n 2._o chryso_v serm_n de_fw-la pent_n &_o homil._n 55._o in_o matth_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n for_o he_o build_v not_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o hilary_n there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o ambros_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 2._o and_o ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o upon_o this_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 160_o out_o of_o who_o most_o weighty_a witness_n that_o i_o may_v reckon_v no_o more_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o peter_n confess_v that_o wherein_o he_o believe_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n not_o himself_o peter_n believe_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o himself_o therefore_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n johan_n beda_n in_o cap_n 21._o johan_n who_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o ground_n whereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it 269._o pet_n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n recommen_v scrip_n pag._n 269._o a_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a eager_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o peter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ._n for_o who_o can_v ground_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n weakness_n whereof_o ask_v but_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o she_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v fright_v at_o her_o word_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n deny_v life_n wherefore_o see_v peter_n do_v stagger_v and_o his_o vicar_n have_v no_o fast_a foot_n and_o see_v bishop_n themselves_o do_v so_o great_o differ_v about_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n of_o peter_n and_o priest_n wrangle_v about_o their_o chief_a priest_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v any_o man_n of_o what_o sanctity_n or_o dignity_n soever_o whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n have_v sure_o ground_v peter_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o former_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it you_o will_v think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o §_o 161_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o the_o choose_a stone_n popish_a blasphemy_n subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o popish_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n place_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o pope_n sur_fw-fr reverence_n this_o have_v that_o base_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n deliver_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2._o to_o who_o tho_o aquin._n cardinal_n caictan_n and_o maldonat_n and_o fererius_fw-la jesuite_n and_o many_o
other_o popish_a writer_n subscribe_v that_o with_o a_o few_o other_o do_v bellarmine_n attempt_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o boldness_n of_o many_o popish_a writer_n more_o learned_a be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v and_o will_v you_o hearken_v to_o this_o fellow_n calandre_n in_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o his_o own_o side_n or_o dare_v you_o secure_o admit_v of_o those_o who_o you_o see_v as_o the_o madianites_fw-la mutual_o wound_v themselves_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o importance_n saturnine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o very_a bellarmine_n himself_o proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n out_o of_o testimony_n borrow_a and_o frame_v out_o of_o jerome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_a erat_fw-la cic_a de_fw-la erat_fw-la cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n who_o find_v a_o small_a boat_n on_o the_o seashore_n purpose_v to_o build_v a_o great_a ship_n of_o it_o madman_n papist_n like_v madman_n these_o man_n madness_n be_v like_a who_o find_v peter_n chair_n in_o the_o father_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o chair_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n i_o be_o unite_v in_o communion_n say_v he_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o chair_n as_o you_o relate_v it_o misalleage_v jerome_n misalleage_v but_o jerom_n thus_o i_o follow_v after_o none_o chief_a but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o your_o blessedness_n etc._n etc._n you_o pass_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n unknown_a and_o you_o curtail_v jeromes_n word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v follow_v none_o chief_o but_o christ_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n say_v jerome_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—aide_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o rather_o refer_v that_o rock_n to_o christ_n that_o go_v before_o then_o to_o peter_n that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o sentence_n chief_o when_o jerome_n do_v add_v the_o word_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—one_n at_o all_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n many_o deny_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o you_o will_v build_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o small_a boat_n you_o have_v well_o saturnine_n by_o rase_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shave_v away_o the_o sentence_n as_o a_o beard_n with_o jeromes_n sharp_a razor_n i_o shall_v marvel_v much_o if_o austin_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v and_o if_o when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o honour_n he_o will_v admit_v peter_n chair_n but_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n seat_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o let_v we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v reckon_v up_o say_v he_o all_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v then_o saturnine_n while_o you_o be_v handle_v another_o §_o 161_o matter_n patriot_n you_o do_v confirm_v by_o austin_n authority_n another_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n but_o say_v he_o again_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n austin_n authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seat_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o that_o seat_n some_o succeed_v other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o seat_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o byshoppe_n in_o the_o seat_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n apostle_n rock_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o rather_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v rock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o the_o person_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o seat_n i._o to_o the_o chair_n as_o though_o by_o the_o deceit_n and_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n great_a fault_n than_o these_o have_v not_o creep_v into_o austin_n work_n than_o she_o for_o he_o although_o what_o hinder_v why_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o for_o a_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o evict_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n austen_n say_v not_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v always_o withstand_v but_o do_v testify_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o resist_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n while_o it_o keep_v that_o faith_n uncorrupt_a that_o peter_n leave_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o live_v and_o make_v diligent_a search_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o room_n not_o old_a rome_n our_o roman_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o roman_n they_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o roman_n who_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o peter_n which_o these_o man_n have_v breathe_v out_o as_o their_o soul_n §_o 162_o and_o now_o let_v cyprian_n make_v answer_n for_o himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n eccles_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n let_v he_o make_v answer_n for_o himself_o how_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o peter_n chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o forsake_v for_o just_a cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v in_o a_o unjust_a but_o cyprian_a as_o both_o jerome_n and_o austen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v death_n contra_fw-la stepha_n corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n that_o so_o many_o bastardly_a book_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o false_a sentence_n deceitful_o foist_v in_o and_o true_a violent_o cast_v out_o that_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v their_o peace_n according_a to_o other_o man_n pleasure_n not_o their_o own_o now_o jerome_n at_o your_o command_n conceal_v that_o which_o he_o utter_v before_o eccles_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n now_o cyprian_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n cyprian_a writ_n thus_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n alone_o power_n how_o peter_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o order_n not_o in_o power_n mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v place_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v build_v first_o therefore_o in_o order_n not_o in_o power_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o equal_a authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o build_n in_o cyprian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o which_o peter_n be_v be_v endow_v
and_o the_o foot_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v king_n member_n inquitie_n after_o the_o inferior_a member_n as_o cardinal_n poole_n some_o for_o learned_a man_n as_o turriane_n most_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o own_o order_n king_n who_o with_o their_o government_n may_v sustain_v this_o putrify_a head_n jesuite_n who_o may_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o wit_n and_o may_v carry_v it_o over_o among_o the_o indies_n to_o domineer_v in_o the_o new_a find_v world_n to_o the_o which_o foot_n the_o pope_n can_v true_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o the_o jesuite_n then_o to_o those_o idle_a paunch_n the_o monk_n who_o in_o their_o hourly_o prayer_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o mumble_v on_o their_o bead_n that_o that_o also_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o head_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o dishone_a member_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v other_o order_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v more_o dishonest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o i_o demand_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o ministerial_a head_n when_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a foot_n where_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o this_o metaphorical_a head_n without_o brain_n may_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o king_n where_o be_v the_o two_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v after_o all_o report_n where_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v rake_v and_o gather_v in_o all_o man_n money_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o two_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o head_n when_o the_o head_n have_v many_o more_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o your_o head_n to_o increase_v his_o treasure_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o a_o duality_n of_o these_o member_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n that_o a_o fit_a proportion_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 167_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o spirit_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v within_o his_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n to_o have_v this_o communicable_a with_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v do_v without_o blasphemous_a contumely_n some_o thing_n in_o bellarmine_n be_v blasphemous_a some_o be_v frivolous_a these_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a as_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphorical_a head_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n do_v depend_v and_o here_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o discreet_a man_n may_v suspect_v who_o think_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v learn_v they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o his_o wit_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a disputer_n they_o take_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v his_o head_n with_o so_o wither_a force_n and_o ridiculous_a argument_n that_o without_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o weakness_n that_o which_o the_o orator_n say_v to_o mar._n callidius_n bruto_fw-la cicer._n in_o bruto_fw-la negligent_o and_o cold_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o life_n thou_o mar._n callidius_n unless_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v this_o may_v more_o right_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o worthy_a patron_n of_o his_o head_n thou_o bellarmine_n if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v will_v thou_o handle_v a_o case_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o lazy_o so_o loose_o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n saturnine_n you_o gather_v a_o different_a beginning_n with_o bellarmine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n and_o from_o the_o diverse_a beginning_n of_o each_o power_n do_v draw_v a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o each_o power_n and_o do_v propound_v the_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o catholic_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o king_n crown_n &_o dignity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o regius_n our_o counsellor_n wherefore_o calandre_n you_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o far_o dispute_v §_o 168_o then_o calandre_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o diligent_o mark_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o perceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v for_o this_o our_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n not_o a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v a_o bishop_n staff_n not_o a_o sword_n and_o ordain_v peter_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o a_o member_n and_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o a_o work_n man_n as_o not_o only_o many_o ancient_a but_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v i_o find_v ground_v plain_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o universal_a church_n government_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o call_v homer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n demosthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o orator_n and_o plato_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n wherefore_o my_o good_a friend_n charles_n i_o entreat_v thou_o that_o as_o patriott_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n obscure_v by_o diverse_a sophism_n so_o you_o will_v free_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v deface_v by_o popish_a usurpation_n as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o the_o king_n which_o i_o ever_o hold_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o life_n even_o then_o when_o i_o be_v most_o nousle_v up_o in_o popery_n then_o regius_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o god_n &_o it_o be_v either_o ordain_v and_o that_o two_o fold_n ecclesiastical_a §_o 169_o secular_a power_n the_o division_n of_o power_n tolerate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n it_o be_v monarchical_a or_o govern_v by_o one_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o if_o you_o respect_v man_n be_v be_v aristocratical_a or_o govern_v by_o many_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a as_o patriott_n confirm_v out_o of_o paul_n therefore_o this_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n saturnine_n choose_v a_o monarch_n by_o himself_o a_o king_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o universal_a bishop_n ordain_v not_o by_o christ_n the_o maintainer_n of_o king_n but_o by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o king_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o as_o mahomet_n that_o false_a prophet_n his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o world_n successor_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o romulus_n what_o power_n he_o have_v immediate_o to_o rule_v over_o king_n when_o peter_n himself_o have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v but_o tolerate_v as_o the_o dragon_n have_v from_o who_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n take_v all_o his_o power_n as_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o tolerate_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o plague_n not_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n true_a but_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n not_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o age_n have_v prove_v you_o popish_a power_n to_o be_v therefore_o to_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n hold_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n spiritual_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o dragon_n §_o 170_o but_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o many_o in_o few_o or_o in_o one_o although_o it_o be_v in_o nero_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n secular_a power_n from_o god_n will_v some_o say_v
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
egyptian_a byshoppe_n to_o bishop_n marcus_n wherein_o they_o do_v complain_v forsooth_o that_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o seventie_o cannon_n forge_v athanasius_n epistle_n forge_v and_o as_o one_o lie_n common_o beget_v another_o they_o counterfeit_v marcus_n answer_v to_o athanasius_n and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v the_o ten_o before_o the_o calendes_n november_n when_o nepotian_n and_o secundus_n be_v consul_n which_o day_n be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sozomen_n the_o first_o book_n cap._n 25._o and_o 28._o in_o which_o year_n he_o write_v that_o athanasius_n be_v absent_a out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o return_v not_o home_o but_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n how_o then_o can_v athanasius_n send_v this_o epistle_n to_o marcus_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v again_o in_o marcus_n epistle_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o long_o after_o under_o constantius_n when_o marcus_n be_v dead_a 1._o tusc_n 1._o cicero_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o a_o fellow_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o marcus_n remember_v the_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n raise_v after_o his_o death_n make_v sozom._n lib._n 1._o ap_fw-mi 17._o beda_n distinct_a 16._o nicene_n canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v now_o marcus_n go_v next_o before_o julius_n julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v gather_v as_o sozomen_n and_o bede_n write_v therefore_o your_o athanasius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o marcus_n writes_z that_o the_o nycene_n cannon_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o whereas_o there_o be_v twenty_o cannon_n afterward_o make_v they_o be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o public_a §_o 195_o and_o authentic_a record_n of_o church_n wherein_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nycene_n faith_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v the_o other_o 50._o be_v say_v sudden_o to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrian_n o_o foolish_a arrian_n who_o blot_v out_o 50._o cannon_n which_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o spare_v the_o nycene_n creed_n and_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n which_o condemn_v that_o whole_a heresy_n the_o orator_n do_v make_v himself_o merry_a with_o certain_a witness_n of_o doris_n flac._n orat._n pro_fw-la flac._n who_o be_v produce_v against_o flaccus_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o public_a table_n o_o shepherd_n say_v he_o desirous_a of_o letter_n for_o they_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o letter_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o those_o that_o have_v be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o false_a there_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o say_v they_o be_v lose_v these_o popish_a witness_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a shepherd_n the_o papist_n like_o foolish_a shepherd_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o arrian_n steal_v 50._o cannon_n out_o of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o leave_v twenty_o sound_n and_o untouched_a whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v if_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o the_o true_a cannon_n they_o hurt_v their_o cause_n if_o false_a they_o hurt_v their_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o say_v that_o 50._o be_v burn_v and_o that_o by_o they_o who_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o if_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o foolish_a the_o romanistes_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v 20._o canon_n to_o remain_v among_o they_o which_o do_v restrain_v their_o supremacy_n and_o suffer_v 50._o to_o perish_v which_o do_v enlarge_v it_o but_o we_o see_v so_o little_a likelihood_n in_o the_o tale_n bellarmine_n the_o former_a forgery_n reject_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o hiss_v it_o out_o for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o burn_n of_o the_o book_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n whenas_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v one_o george_n a_o arrian_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n dead_a marcus_n receive_v a_o epistle_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o jeromes_n chronologie_n that_o marcus_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n therefore_o marcus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a make_v answer_n to_o athanasius_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v good_a sport_n to_o see_v how_o these_o lie_a papist_n do_v cover_v this_o tale_n with_o their_o mutual_a contradiction_n but_o julius_n answer_n do_v confirm_v marcus_n epistle_n §_o 196_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nycene_n canon_n julius_n a_o counterfeit_a julius_n beside_o those_o twenty_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o ruffinus_n here_o we_o have_v a_o counterfeit_a julius_n not_o only_o lie_v for_o the_o supremacy_n sake_n but_o also_o forswear_v himself_o though_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o common_a for-swearer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o counterfeit_v false_a canon_n but_o ratify_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o say_v true_a the_o godhead_n be_v my_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a answer_n but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o true_a julius_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o athanasius_n quarrel_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o untruth_n and_o perjury_n i_o will_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n this_o blind_a and_o bastardly_a decretal_a do_v plain_o reproove_v itself_o it_o be_v give_v the_o first_o of_o november_n as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o felician_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v consul_n 40_o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 40_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v now_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v athanasius_n 5._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o which_o julius_n write_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o constantius_n five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n so_o this_o answer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n five_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n be_v assemble_v do_v you_o not_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o your_o finger_n how_o gross_a this_o lie_n be_v beside_o julius_n in_o his_o answer_n write_v that_o athanasius_n remain_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wait_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o with_o his_o first_o process_n whereto_o be_v ascribe_v the_o calend_n of_o october_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o calend_n of_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o between_o the_o two_o day_n of_o appearance_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o day_n in_o which_o short_a time_n to_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n wing_n pegasi_fw-la be_v horse_n with_o wing_n and_o return_v again_o the_o pope_n paritour_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pegasi_n who_o be_v not_o to_o gallop_v but_o fly_v but_o if_o julius_n six_o canon_n do_v more_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o sozimus_n true_o you_o make_v sozimus_n to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o choose_v one_o canon_n and_o the_o worst_a when_o he_o can_v have_v allege_v six_o and_o those_o far_o better_a for_o whereas_o you_o bring_v many_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n as_o you_o call_v they_o beside_o those_o twenty_o recite_v by_o great_a author_n let_v your_o jesuite_n make_v you_o a_o answer_n who_o distinguish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o kind_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v constitution_n as_o they_o interpret_v they_o the_o other_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proper_o canon_n as_o they_o with_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o number_n §_o 197_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o act_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n be_v right_o set_v down_o by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o refer_v those_o your_o canon_n improper_o so_o call_v whereof_o some_o they_o affirm_v be_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
that_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o a_o apostle_n we_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o supremacy_n die_v with_o peter_n or_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o linus_n the_o bishop_n but_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o suruivor_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n 12_o caietaen_fw-mi de_fw-mi di_fw-mi in_o instit_fw-la pont._n cap._n 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 12_o certain_a great_a papist_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n go_v to_o and_o what_o be_v peter_n fact_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o seat_n rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n caietane_n do_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o simple_o give_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o there_o die_v by_o the_o especial_a appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o caietan_n prove_v by_o a_o certain_a history_n revelation_n peter_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o revelation_n which_o show_v that_o peter_n think_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n to_o leave_n rome_n and_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o part_n of_o the_o way_n christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v whither_o go_v thou_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v whereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v return_v that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o out_o of_o this_o fact_n they_o take_v all_o this_o as_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n his_o appointment_n what_o certainty_n be_v in_o all_o these_o unless_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o few_o humane_a history_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o humane_a error_n such_o as_o that_o error_n be_v chief_o whence_o notwithstanding_o caietane_n say_v the_o succession_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 69._o acta_fw-la petr._n &_o pan._n baron_n 69._o about_o the_o return_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n §_o 218_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v linus_n a_o foolish_a counnterfet_a writer_n writer_n loco_fw-la theo._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o linus_n a_o counterfeit_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n himself_o but_o be_v it_o a_o history_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o tradition_n as_o canus_n tell_v us._n again_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n so_o to_o confirm_v the_o succession_n by_o this_o fact_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o to_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o succession_n they_o contend_v that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v set_v over_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a vision_n the_o author_n whereof_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o fool_n eccles_n francis_n vict._n relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potesta_fw-la eccles_n beside_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a ordination_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o succession_n proper_a to_o rome_n by_o peter_n fact_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n imagine_v clement_n the_o eight_o 9_o de_n here_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o or_o paul_n the_o five_o to_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n as_o alphonsus_n write_v so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o canonical_a election_n he_o doubt_v wherefore_o see_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o uncertain_a he_o shall_v do_v better_o if_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v himself_o caesar_n successor_n but_o caesar_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o name_v himself_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o as_o pope_n stephen_n sometime_o call_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v peter_n himself_o as_o peter_n true_a successor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v gather_v all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n you_o see_v most_o noble_a calandre_n in_o saturnine_n bellarmine_n himself_o polish_n and_o refine_n certain_a old_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o side_n whereby_o he_o do_v underpropt_v the_o supremacy_n stagger_v and_o fall_v almost_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n hope_v that_o such_o silly_a sleight_n can_v deceive_v a_o learned_a age_n which_o cozen_v a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a age_n for_o first_o he_o allege_v so_o many_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o our_o own_o but_o of_o the_o new_a and_o such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n out_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v forth_o certain_a figurative_a argument_n which_o necessary_o infer_v such_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a consequence_n that_o the_o wise_a seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o religious_a detest_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o interpretation_n and_o argumentation_n §_o 219_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n chedi_fw-la bonif._n 8._o extravag_n council_n tit_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la de_fw-fr chedi_fw-la god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o boniface_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o beginning_n hence_o he_o do_v thus_o argue_v emperor_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n the_o sun_n the_o pope_n the_o moon_n the_o emperor_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v devise_v two_o principle_n with_o the_o manichee_n as_o boniface_n devise_v such_o another_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o therefore_o the_o pope_n bring_v this_o sense_n into_o the_o text_n that_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o moon_n the_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n what_o mathematical_a archimedes_n can_v better_o describe_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o by_o bellarmine_n he_o beat_v the_o key_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o gather_v the_o honour_n of_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o feed_v he_o understand_v peter_n for_o the_o rock_n a_o metaphorical_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o out_o of_o these_o allegorical_a exposition_n metaphys_n arist_n 1._o metaphys_n he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v orderly_a syllogism_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n pythagoras_n be_v say_v so_o to_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n in_o the_o speculative_a science_n of_o number_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v such_o deep_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n consist_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o number_n so_o this_o pythagoras_n have_v so_o deep_o weave_v his_o symbolical_a divinity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o height_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v erect_v whether_o be_v he_o more_o crafty_a that_o so_o persuade_v or_o he_o more_o simple_a that_o so_o believe_v nay_o more_o than_o that_o this_o rom_n advocate_n do_v indite_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v well_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o prove_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v set_v free_a §_o 220_o you_o demand_v further_o calandre_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n but_o stroke_v it_o dead_a
god_n commandment_n by_o man_n tradition_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o unwritten_a cabala_n to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n whereby_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n do_v refute_v the_o jewish_a we_o do_v brief_o refute_v the_o popish_a tradition_n the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commundement_n 15._o matth_n 15._o witness_n christ_n but_o popery_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n witness_v the_o decretall_n here_o duarenus_n say_v pretty_o that_o it_o fare_v ill_o with_o man_n affair_n since_o the_o decree_n have_v get_v wing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o decretall_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o popery_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commandment_n i_o will_v bring_v one_o example_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sweetheart_n have_v by_o his_o exposition_n overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n to_o worship_n here_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o image_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n far_o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o that_o of_o every_o likeness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_n do_v comprehend_v equal_o both_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n yea_o by_o your_o leave_n with_o the_o creator_n too_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o likeness_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o fornication_n and_o god_n to_o a_o jealous_a husband_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v either_o before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o allege_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o the_o harlot_n do_v for_o her_o adultery_n for_o she_o tell_v her_o jealous_a husband_n i_o take_v not_o this_o lecher_n for_o my_o husband_n but_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o take_v he_o with_o you_o not_o for_o you_o so_o this_o adulterous_a mind_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n but_o with_o god_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o with_o the_o creator_n but_o god_n as_o a_o most_o jealous_a husband_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o the_o lewd_a embrace_n of_o a_o adulterer_n 20._o joh_n 9_o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n owe_v i_o a_o good_a turn_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n wherein_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o dissemble_v that_o while_o i_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n i_o take_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o idolater_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idolater_n as_o truth_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o counsel_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n proposition_n he_o grant_v our_o assumption_n so_o while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n he_o may_v happy_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v resume_v it_o so_o giddy_a head_a and_o waver_a be_v bellarmine_n by_o who_o confession_n antichrist_n do_v worship_n maozim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o idolater_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o a_o idolater_n from_o holy_a john_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v again_o to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n from_o hence_o arise_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abrogate_v and_o annihilate_v a_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o also_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o pope_n five_o gospel_n while_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o five_o gospel_n to_o be_v coin_a by_o his_o dominican_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v witness_v they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1254._o math._n in_o hen._n 3._o and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a gospel_n and_o that_o compare_v to_o their_o gospel_n his_o be_v the_o shell_n and_o they_o the_o kernel_n o_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n hereof_o they_o be_v the_o neptunian_n or_o rather_o vulcanian_a father_n who_o in_o that_o tridentine_a furnace_n have_v by_o their_o fire_n and_o hammer_v shape_v out_o that_o profane_a gospel_n anew_o but_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n although_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v of_o late_o glad_o and_o willing_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o evangelist_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o crouch_v gâ—briel_n that_o detestable_a parasite_n as_o though_o clement_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o author_n whereof_o do_v incur_v paul_n curse_n which_o be_v denounce_v not_o only_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o apostle_n and_o angel_n if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o not_o a_o contrary_a but_o another_o gospel_n not_o if_o any_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o galathian_o receive_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o little_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v thwart_v any_o thing_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v explain_v the_o place_n for_o another_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o another_o but_o a_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o add_v many_o thing_n but_o oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o he_o destroy_v it_o for_o every_o addition_n do_v import_v a_o imperfection_n every_o opposition_n a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v not_o only_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o five_o gospel_n be_v their_o new_a creed_n of_o their_o faith_n take_v which_o contain_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o dialogue_n follow_v for_o the_o make_n whereof_o diverse_a pope_n heretofore_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o every_o one_o add_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o have_v be_v late_o print_v by_o your_o authority_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o your_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v as_o likewise_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v late_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o by_o your_o commandment_n publish_v in_o print_n i_o think_v that_o typical_a jesus_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n by_o you_o may_v remove_v the_o true_a jesus_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v true_a jesus_n utter_o confound_v the_o typical_a jesus_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n paul_n the_o five_o manifest_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o although_o thou_o do_v open_o in_o word_n confess_v that_o
such_o trifle_a toy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o the_o unhappy_a hearer_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o all_o that_o inward_o feel_v inward_o i_o say_v feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o those_o scorpion_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o sting_n whereupon_o their_o grief_n be_v like_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o it_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n for_o as_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o tail_n the_o wound_n be_v not_o present_o feel_v but_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v afterward_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o so_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v by_o these_o loyolane_fw-mi scorpion_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o hurt_n but_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o perish_v without_o sense_n assoon_o as_o they_o suck_v in_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poisonful_a doctrine_n so_o these_o locust_n do_v hurt_v man_n with_o their_o number_n venom_n and_o sting_n chap._n xiii_o other_o property_n of_o locust_n 11._o these_o be_v strange_a locust_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n prepare_v for_o battle_n what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o base_a locust_n and_o a_o warlike_a horse_n thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o vild_a locust_n be_v express_v 12._o the_o locust_n do_v likewise_o wear_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o craft_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n afterward_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o prevail_v with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n than_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n with_o their_o power_n and_o force_n 13._o but_o the_o crown_v the_o locust_n wear_v be_v not_o of_o gold_n but_o like_a to_o gold_n here_o he_o set_v out_o their_o pride_n true_a and_o golden_a crown_n be_v fit_a for_o king_n false_a and_o couterfet_a for_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v golden_a but_o as_o it_o be_v golden_a whereat_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o own_o they_o wax_v very_o proud_a for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v often_o cast_v off_o their_o golden_a crown_n 14._o the_o face_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 15._o they_o have_v woman_n lock_n which_o signify_v the_o diverse_a enticement_n and_o deceit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n where_o again_o their_o cunning_n be_v describe_v 16._o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lion_n wherewith_o like_o their_o master_n that_o roar_a lion_n they_o rend_v asunder_o &_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o with_o their_o jaw_n who_o they_o catch_v with_o their_o guile_n here_o you_o have_v their_o fierceness_n and_o their_o cruelty_n 17._o they_o have_v habergion_n like_o habergion_n of_o iron_n these_o noble_a locust_n very_o warlike_a with_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n man_n face_n woman_n hair_n lion_n tooth_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v elegant_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v happy_o object_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o turk_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v for_o whereas_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 4._o trumpet_z 1._o cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o angel_n have_v foreshow_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 5._o trumpet_z the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o arch-heretike_n before_o which_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o that_o dreadful_a proem_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_n about_o the_o end_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o first_o woe_n signify_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v two_o woe_n follow_v after_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o wo._n by_o the_o three_o woe_n the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o other_o bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bellarmine_n christana_n vic_a pacenius_n becanus_n personius_n cidonius_fw-la garnettus_fw-la gerardus_n grenwellus_n creswellus_n reynaldus_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o luther_n be_v that_o fall_a star_n and_o that_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n be_v those_o locust_n have_v forget_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o those_o warlike_a locust_n who_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n james_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v secret_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o bataile_n but_o not_o by_o cutthroate_n bloody_a cardinal_n fit_o paint_v out_o by_o a_o pasquil_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o cave_n with_o this_o motto_n well_o applly_v open_v the_o cave_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o disposition_n this_o jest_n be_v too_o bitter_a will_v some_o say_v to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a cardinal_n be_v it_o so_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n in_o fight_v do_v not_o he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o worthy_a james_n as_o a_o king_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v learn_v heretofore_o now_o he_o be_v malicious_a heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o disputation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n heretofore_o a_o close_a enemy_n now_o a_o open_a heretofore_o the_o scorpion_n venom_n be_v not_o want_v in_o he_o but_o lurk_v in_o he_o cardinal_n comensis_n set_v on_o parry_n that_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_z with_o his_o dagger_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n nothing_o the_o honest_a but_o the_o cunning_a deni_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o murderer_n but_o by_o a_o soldier_n he_o deni_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n whether_o one_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o a_o camp_n or_o under_o a_o canopy_n by_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a treachery_n that_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lawyer_n he_o must_v kill_v a_o king_n that_o will_v use_v his_o help_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o this_o slippery_a sophister_n this_o arm_a and_o bloody_a locust_n which_o marshal_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a cobbler_n good_a tortus_fw-la be_v not_o angry_a with_o my_o jest_n i_o tax_v thy_o craft_n i_o mean_v thy_o life_n none_o ill_a endure_v it_o man_n from_o mirth_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v when_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o other_o thou_o may_v kill_v king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o hen_n 4._o the_o french_a king_n how_o ready_a a_o scholar_n mariana_n this_o man_n auditor_n find_v of_o raviliake_a the_o death_n of_o that_o illustrious_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4._o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v never_o of_o king_n sufficient_o to_o be_v revenge_v do_v too_o too_o well_o declare_v the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o life_n themselves_o bury_v his_o heart_n a_o magnanimous_a and_o valiant_a king_n murder_v of_o a_o base_a rascally_a parricide_n like_v to_o caesar_n in_o his_o life_n like_v in_o his_o death_n for_o so_o he_o be_v bemonde_n of_o a_o christian_a poet._n compare_v caesar_n and_o heâ—_n 4._o compare_v caesar_n in_o valour_n i_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o likewise_o do_v agree_v the_o knife_n before_o thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n the_o knife_n behind_o i_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o death_n thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o senator_n do_v fall_v i_o by_o a_o base_a and_o savage_a cannibal_n but_o this_o rogue_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o marian_n scholar_n no_o more_o than_o catsby_n percy_n write_v and_o faux_n be_v scholar_n to_o garnet_n parson_n gerard_n and_o grenwell_n 18._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o saint_n john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o who_o give_v the_o locust_n sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o a_o short_a time_n to_o hurt_v 19_o who_o king_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o bring_v in_o